affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
triumph_n over_o all_o imaginable_a adversary_n but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a night_n will_v be_v quick_o dispel_v and_o so_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v arise_v the_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o outward_a exercise_n be_v quick_o dissipate_v if_o then_o thou_o complain_v thy_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o blow_v thou_o down_o as_o certain_o the_o least_o puff_n will_v hurl_v a_o man_n down_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a the_o damsel_n charge_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n make_v he_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o fearful_o apostatise_v here_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o arraign_v imprison_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o this_o temptation_n blow_v down_o a_o strong_a oak_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o little_a calamity_n may_v throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o a_o great_a one_o can_v if_o faith_n be_v vigorous_a if_o i_o say_v thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o weakness_n thy_o fear_n let_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v more_o powerful_o put_v forth_o second_o faith_n do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n by_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sweet_a bless_a frame_n no_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o application_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n work_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n thus_o still_o and_o quiet_a you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o moral_o by_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v so_o honour_n if_o we_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v when_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o god_n work_v for_o we_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o distrust_n make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v we_o or_o hand_n not_o to_o help_v we_o god_n power_n will_v not_o communicate_v itself_o but_o upon_o believe_v as_o christ_n tell_v mary_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v lazarus_n dead_a your_o day_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o now_o no_o less_o glorious_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v god_n work_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n fidelity_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o you_o see_v then_o why_o faith_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n can_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n do_v make_v glorious_a promise_n three_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o compose_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o other_o grace_n be_v also_o set_v a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o more_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v from_o all_o corruption_n the_o clear_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a the_o spring_n be_v then_o though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v pure_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n then_o though_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o tribulation_n instead_o of_o discontent_n impatience_n grudge_n and_o murmur_n instead_o of_o dejection_n and_o disquietness_n there_o be_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n as_o if_o juniper_n or_o sweet_a herb_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o fiâ—e_n draw_v out_o their_o sweet_a smell_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n make_v it_o smell_v more_o fragrant_o thus_o also_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a faith_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n there_o do_v run_v forth_o admirable_a and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n excit_v other_o grace_n appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o all_o those_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o worthy_n abound_v in_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n last_o faith_n lively_o exercise_v must_v thus_o serene_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n because_o it_o do_v suggest_v many_o noble_a and_o excellent_a argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o quiet_a and_o establish_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v furnish_v with_o all_o cordial_n as_o first_o faith_n argue_v from_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o then_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o trouble_v the_o god_n that_o afflict_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v refuse_v thou_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o know_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n these_o trouble_n they_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o humble_v thou_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a they_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v want_n of_o love_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o therefore_o faith_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o vex_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o comfortable_a though_o god_n give_v not_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o second_o faith_n represent_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o some_o attribute_n chief_o above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v disturb_v by_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n while_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o skare_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o that_o noise_n so_o while_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o disquiet_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o make_v giddy_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o can_v disturb_v the_o brain_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n do_v faith_n powerful_o improve_v first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o can_v be_v do_v wise_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o what_o wonderful_a comfort_n may_v be_v suggest_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o temptation_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o it_o come_v and_o be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o dispose_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o wise_o than_o it_o be_v nay_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o thyself_o if_o wise_a will_v order_v this_o affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o man_n who_o part_n of_o body_n be_v gangreend_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n yet_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o have_v those_o part_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o faith_n supply_v the_o heart_n with_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n be_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
it_o but_o faith_n will_v quick_o dispossess_v these_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o thy_o life_n how_o pure_a be_v that_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o thou_o hate_v purity_n make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o taunt_n at_o it_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o as_o saul_n that_o go_v with_o no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sell_v on_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v also_o thus_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n a_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o know_v then_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o carry_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o reform_v his_o life_n then_o ointment_n about_o he_o and_o that_o not_o discover_v itself_o second_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n that_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a though_o wise_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n do_v require_v it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n about_o some_o disputable_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v a_o man_n have_v it_o to_o hâ—mself_n rom._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v whereof_o be_v the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v terrible_o to_o the_o not_o confession_n herein_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n though_o before_o a_o croâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8.38_o three_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n justice_n temperance_n liberality_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n james_n jam_z 2._o do_v at_o large_a show_n that_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n one_o who_o cozen_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o think_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v when_o this_o be_v not_o incarnate_v and_o manifest_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n yea_o faith_n put_v all_o grace_n on_o work_v as_o heb._n 11._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o on_o go_v last_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o discourage_v from_o his_o duty_n because_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o no_o danger_n no_o fear_n can_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o sin_n have_v faith_n be_v active_a it_o be_v faith_n make_v moses_n choose_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n rather_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n a_o man_n that_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o every_o colour_n of_o that_o object_n which_o be_v by_o he_o because_o worldly_a fear_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o it_o conquer_v devil_n and_o hell_n much_o more_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n use_v of_o examination_n have_v the_o ministry_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o will_v say_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o be_v we_o atheist_n do_v you_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n of_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o title_n name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n magus_n believe_v because_o he_o outward_o profess_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 2._o ult_n that_o many_o believe_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o do_v you_o real_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v swear_v deal_v unjust_o no_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v you_o tremble_v yea_o roar_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o set_v faith_n more_o on_o work_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o be_o no_o atheist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o live_v i_o thus_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o belive_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o pipe_n to_o convey_v god_n grace_n but_o they_o can_v no_o long_o run_v than_o this_o fountain_n fill_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o god_n wrath_n approach_v but_o they_o can_v breathe_v forth_o any_o sound_n but_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o breathe_v into_o they_o so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o her_o officer_n be_v like_o the_o queen_n daughter_n clothe_v all_o in_o needle_n and_o embroider_a work_n even_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v in_o particoloured_a clothes_n yet_o all_o this_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n to_o he_o ministry_n doct._n that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n delight_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a part_n and_o every_o part_n have_v its_o peculiar_a office_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o eminent_a yet_o all_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o you_o may_v see_v this_o excellent_o describe_v i_o here_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o administration_n but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o profit_v withal_o whatsoever_o ability_n and_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o be_v not_o for_o humane_a applause_n but_o for_o use_v to_o profit_v withal_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v shall_v use_v his_o part_n his_o ability_n to_o propagate_v error_n or_o to_o strengthen_v man_n in_o wickedness_n they_o do_v great_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o poison_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n church_n be_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o the_o very_a office_n and_o function_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o gift_n thus_o ephes_n 3._o yea_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n distribute_v large_a and_o plentiful_a gift_n and_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o the_o very_a office_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o too_o more_o than_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n can_v think_v so_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.20_o alas_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o have_v he_o give_v they_o peace_n quietness_n and_o plenty_n all_o abundance_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o no_o plenty_n no_o quietness_n no_o abundance_n be_v a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o amos_n threaten_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o more_o terrible_a
in_o vain_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.16.21_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n promulge_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o dead_a preach_v to_o many_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o make_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n only_o herein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n press_v will_v condemn_v we_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v with_o a_o moderation_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a there_o through_o christ_n their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o soul_n oppress_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o poor_a servant_n and_o indebt_v prisoner_n howsoever_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o what_o he_o positive_o mean_v or_o infer_v be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a he_o can_v bid_v or_o command_v the_o word_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v for_o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o will_v lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o brag_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o power_n above_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o purgatory_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o soul_n to_o lie_v torment_v there_o as_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v why_o do_v any_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o ministry_n by_o its_o own_o power_n can_v convert_v they_o no_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v they_o can_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v in_o secret_a to_o see_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wilful_a resolution_n in_o man_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v mourn_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o to_o life_n second_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o intend_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n the_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a though_o never_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o disciple_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v one_o black_a hair_n white_a they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o people_n obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v such_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o instrumental_o and_o metaphorical_o by_o external_a application_n of_o the_o word_n not_o internal_a power_n for_o so_o we_o have_v only_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n pride_n and_o ambition_n do_v easy_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v also_o teach_v much_o moderation_n some_o man_n person_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v not_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o what_o a_o great_a god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n without_o who_o this_o man_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o you_o give_v to_o instrument_n last_o in_o make_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o and_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o bird_n after_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o sip_v look_v up_o present_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o lord_n what_o the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v press_v oh_o set_v it_o home_o with_o a_o blessing_n cause_o it_o to_o come_v like_o rain_n upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n oh_o the_o careless_a and_o profane_a hear_n that_o be_v every_o where_o this_o make_v god_n give_v no_o increase_n you_o matter_n it_o not_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o tremble_v not_o under_o it_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o pray_v about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o oh_o you_o desire_v all_o you_o meet_v with_o to_o pray_v about_o it_o why_o because_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o about_o every_o sermon_n every_o duty_n that_o be_v preach_v shall_v thou_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o damn_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miscarry_v therein_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o something_o to_o we_o answ_n to_o be_v make_v something_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v great_o wound_v thy_o heart_n or_o comfort_v thou_o when_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o pain_n at_o thy_o very_a bowel_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_o i_o plunge_v sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n hell_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o i_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n round_o about_o i_o then_o it_o be_v something_o than_o our_o word_n fall_v like_o hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v sleep_v nor_o rove_v but_o tremble_v under_o it_o now_o this_o will_v be_v do_v these_o way_n word_n first_o make_v it_o a_o real_a and_o conscientious_a matter_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o according_a to_o thy_o prepare_a prayer_n say_v god_n this_o sermon_n and_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v bless_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o cruse_n be_v fit_v so_o will_v god_n pour_v in_o oil_n if_o we_o then_o complain_v that_o the_o ministry_n work_v no_o more_o notable_a effect_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o transcendent_a alteration_n judge_v whether_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o self_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o move_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sermon_n roll_v produce_v suitable_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o prayer_n make_v it_o penetrate_v that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n and_o god_n set_v his_o word_n on_o work_n a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o much_o in_o profit_v as_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o pray_v christ_n pray_v much_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o teach_v much_o in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o hearer_n he_o also_o must_v pray_v much_o second_o exercise_v strong_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ministry_n something_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o as_o some_o interpret_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v that_o which_o come_v at_o first_o by_o hear_v and_o then_o afterward_o make_v hear_v profitable_a the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v on_o man_n heart_n make_v the_o word_n without_o efficacy_n such_o be_v profane_a mocker_n as_o you_o see_v they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n that_o often_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o thing_n preach_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v live_v word_n and_o sure_a word_n and_o faith_n only_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n believe_v the_o threaten_a and_o thou_o dare_v
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
by_o the_o franciscan_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o he_o easy_a than_o by_o christ_n what_o glory_v in_o dominicus_n by_o the_o dominican_n a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a superstitious_a bloody_a disposition_n so_o well_o do_v his_o mother_n prophesy_v when_o she_o be_v big_a with_o he_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o wolf_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o the_o story_n what_o boast_v do_v the_o jesuit_n make_v in_o their_o ignatius_n loiola_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o society_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o horrible_a and_o even_o blasphemous_a boast_n which_o in_o popery_n be_v make_v not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n decease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o let_v every_o one_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o will_v all_o their_o distinction_n be_v any_o better_a than_o mere_a cobweb_n in_o this_o matter_n second_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o make_v our_o own_o or_o other_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o our_o suffering_n satisfactory_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n and_o popery_n be_v big_a with_o this_o for_o most_o of_o theâ—r_a doctrine_n be_v the_o exalt_v of_o man_n and_o debase_v of_o christ_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o annihilate_v man_n and_o oâ—niâ—ie_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o popery_n only_o but_o in_o every_o man_n till_o humble_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o glori_v in_o his_o own_o work_n he_o boast_v of_o his_o alm_n prayer_n fasting_n as_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o argue_v that_o not_o abraham_n himself_o have_v wherewith_o to_o boast_v before_o god_n oh_o then_o not_o only_a profaneness_n and_o gross_a wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v but_o this_o secret_a boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v and_o have_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o pharisee_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o many_o publican_n three_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o than_o we_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o insult_v than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v not_o consider_v how_o happy_a and_o bless_a it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v god_n favour_n we_o see_v david_n when_o through_o sin_n he_o make_v god_n displease_v with_o he_o psalm_n 51._o matter_n not_o his_o kingdom_n his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n but_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o more_o than_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o at_o another_o time_n psalm_n 4._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proffer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v they_o but_o david_n choice_n be_v for_o the_o better_a part_n four_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o their_o humour_n more_o than_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o sinful_a please_a of_o man_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n say_v paul_n galat._n 1.10_o i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o take_v heed_n then_o to_o thyself_o thou_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o all_o thy_o study_n be_v how_o to_o please_v and_o comply_v with_o man_n fear_v their_o frown_n more_o than_o god_n displeasure_n this_o ungodly_a fear_n christ_n forbid_v with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.5_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v man_n please_v with_o thou_o and_o god_n displease_v who_o can_v give_v peace_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v trouble_n it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n hâ—_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o forsake_a five_o we_o then_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o rest_v and_o hope_v in_o they_o and_o not_o depend_v on_o god_n oâ—ely_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v be_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hope_v only_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o may_v only_o believe_v hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_a in_o forbid_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o not_o in_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n psalm_n 62.9_o yea_o jeremiah_n chap._n 17.5_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o man_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o barren_a heath_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o true_o repent_v then_o cast_v off_o all_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o our_o horse_n hosea_n 14.3_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o to_o trust_v in_o earthly_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o not_o to_o eye_n god_n above_o all_o last_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a or_o earthly_a any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n thus_o to_o boast_v of_o beauty_n apparel_n riches_n nobility_n part_n and_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o sinful_a boast_n charge_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v say_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o yet_o how_o hardly_o have_v we_o any_o of_o these_o humane_a excellency_n or_o comfort_n and_o not_o boast_v of_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n give_v good_a counsel_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o greatness_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n jeremy_n 9_o 23_o 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o fade_v away_o yea_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a james_n 1.10_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o too_o much_o blood_n apt_a to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n take_v some_o away_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v which_o we_o do_v teacher_n first_o when_o we_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n then_o with_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o as_o boaster_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n thus_o ezekiel_n be_v unto_o his_o hearer_n as_o a_o love_n song_n but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o ezek._n 33.32_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o art_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v all_o extraordinary_a gift_n now_o fail_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o be_v move_v with_o be_v the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o make_v paul_n purposely_o avoid_v humane_a eloquence_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o second_o then_o we_o glory_v in_o man_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o the_o principal_a work_n be_v from_o god_n they_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n do_v not_o thou_o glory_n
to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o merciful_a and_o good_a thing_n or_o 2._o grievous_a and_o sad_a thing_n for_o god_n can_v quick_o turn_v a_o fair_a day_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n job_n feel_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o east_n to_o become_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o moment_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n mercy_n no_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v these_o particular_n for_o that_o will_v coincide_v with_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n observe_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n speak_v the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v about_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o we_o forethink_v our_o possible_a misery_n as_o david_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o so_o that_o many_o time_n needless_a trouble_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a mercy_n we_o have_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o come_v what_o can_v come_v or_o will_v come_v nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n a_o advantage_n to_o he_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a i_o may_v prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o such_o sign_n and_o effect_n that_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v quiet_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o conclusion_n though_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o my_o good_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o avoid_v all_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v about_o what_o will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v quiet_o compose_v himself_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o so_o that_o as_o little_a child_n be_v cheerful_a and_o play_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o what_o if_o such_o misery_n arise_v thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o q.d._n god_n will_v then_o provide_v when_o other_o condition_n other_o exercise_n come_v do_v not_o thou_o distract_v thyself_o god_n will_v then_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n or_o exercise_n come_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v see_v here_o then_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o can_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n and_o what_o a_o support_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o paul_n there_o be_v triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v thing_n present_v shall_v thing_n to_o come_v vers_fw-la 38._o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o die_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o thou_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v about_o that_o no_o friend_n love_v thou_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v thou_o yet_o god_n will_v own_v thou_o certain_o this_o may_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o may_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o part_v thou_o from_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v tremble_v and_o quake_v fear_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a but_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o estate_n never_o so_o disconsolate_a this_o may_v keep_v up_o thy_o heart_n three_o the_o godly_a concern_v all_o future_a thing_n may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a no_o temptation_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o give_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o have_v a_o text_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n oh_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a exercise_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a these_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v then_o thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelief_n make_v thou_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o text._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a fear_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o escape_v this_o never_o overcome_v this_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v now_o whether_o will_v thou_o believe_v god_n or_o thy_o own_o fearful_a heart_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v tempt_v and_o lie_v in_o deep_a water_n that_o be_v like_o ionas_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n take_v this_o text_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v to_o come_v four_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o thus_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v this_o promise_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o against_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v god_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o now_o this_o temptation_n many_o time_n trouble_v at_o least_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o or_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o want_n they_o fear_v poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o old_a age_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o live_v till_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sight_n or_o their_o limb_n or_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o live_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o aristotle_n have_v a_o wicked_a position_n that_o all_o decrepit_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n headlong_o and_o be_v kill_v as_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n old_a people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n to_o wicked_a young_a people_n therefore_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v david_n himself_o tempt_v about_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 71.19_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a forsake_v i_o not_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o want_v or_o strait_n especial_o what_o decay_v of_o grace_n the_o godly_a may_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o vigour_n and_o strength_n not_o the_o same_o memory_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a promise_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o isa_n 46.4_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n well_o then_o you_o see_v in_o that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v poverty_n want_n the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o
thou_o to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o foster_v thou_o in_o thy_o infirmity_n only_o make_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v no_o better_o a_o heart_n how_o can_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o his_o power_n oh_o distinguish_v between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o consider_v god_n have_v leave_v these_o for_o admirable_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v thou_o especial_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v yea_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o can_v use_v 2._o of_o information_n to_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n because_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a weakness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n from_o a_o sweet_a truth_n do_v not_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v use_v 3_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bewail_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o howl_v and_o roar_v out_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o comparative_o but_o absolute_o carnal_a that_o have_v not_o weak_a grace_n but_o no_o grace_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o delight_n subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o strife_n and_o faction_n when_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a how_o much_o rather_o of_o revel_v wantonness_n beastly_a lust_n curse_a oath_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a oh_o remember_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n general_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o indisposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a sublime_a truth_n now_o he_o enumerat_o the_o particular_n whereof_o envy_n stand_v in_o the_o front_n some_o make_v a_o gradation_n envy_n breed_v strife_n and_o strife_n breed_v division_n or_o faction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n more_o necessary_a to_o treat_v upon_o than_o these_o distemper_n especial_o to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o the_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o crumb_n and_o atom_n that_o unless_o democritus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o atom_n or_o rather_o unless_o god_n show_v his_o power_n to_o make_v dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n to_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o life_n bestow_v on_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v escape_v total_a destruction_n it_o be_v such_o a_o know_a maxim_n of_o state_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v confirm_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o so_o church_n against_o church_n godly_a man_n against_o godly_a man_n they_o can_v stand_v although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o necessary_a for_o this_o particular_a auditory_a though_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o these_o particular_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o latitude_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o subject_n envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n acceptian_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v that_o jealousy_n he_o have_v about_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o worship_n when_o attribute_v to_o good_a man_n it_o signify_v either_o that_o honest_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o without_o any_o sinful_a grief_n or_o hatred_n this_o be_v common_o call_v emulation_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o gal._n 4._o or_o second_o it_o be_v take_v oft_o for_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n produce_v by_o a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o we_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v unworthy_o do_v against_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o that_o either_o god_n or_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o or_o other_o col._n 4._o or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v take_v for_o envy_n as_o act._n 13.17_o gal._n 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o bitter_a envy_n although_o the_o more_o know_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o envy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a because_o of_o this_o envy_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v original_a first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o this_o envy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o great_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n so_o gal._n 5._o and_o james_n 4._o envy_v strife_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v chaste_a peaceable_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o lesser_a stream_n from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n every_o one_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v he_o be_v whole_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o all_o those_o gross_a sin_n murder_n uncleanness_n idolatry_n wichcraft_n and_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n brand_v this_o sin_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o prevalent_a be_v this_o sin_n every_o where_o among_o bad_a yea_o among_o good_a how_o many_o sad_a envy_n and_o evil_a eye_n be_v there_o towards_o one_o another_o good_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a eye_n because_o they_o look_v with_o discontent_n and_o grudge_v upon_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o squint-eyed_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o more_o deform_a sin_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o second_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n may_v either_o be_v in_o the_o full_a predominancy_n of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o motion_n and_o combat_n or_o if_o break_v out_o into_o act_n bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o imbred_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o it_o as_o toad_n of_o poison_n thus_o act._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o apostle_n fill_v they_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o this_o envy_n within_o carry_v they_o violent_o to_o all_o outward_a wickedness_n especial_o murder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o envy_n who_o man_n envy_v they_o present_o resolve_v the_o death_n of_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 5_o 21._o envying_n and_o murder_n together_o as_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o so_o one_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o sin_n be_v too_o vigorous_o also_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n james_n write_v to_o
envious_a man_n will_v think_v thus_o will_v i_o have_v god_n no_o better_o to_o i_o then_o to_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o other_o this_o may_v change_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o nero_n a_o envious_a cruel_a man_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o bewail_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sudden_a earthquake_n no_o violent_a plague_n and_o such_o sore_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n well_o may_v be_v call_v clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o 2._o it_o oppose_v that_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n oh_o come_v with_o admiration_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o you_o will_v see_v envy_n be_v as_o direct_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o dove_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o he_o willing_o do_v obscure_v this_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n this_o divinity_n in_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n even_o than_o he_o do_v act_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o honour_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o see_v how_o good_a to_o we_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o envy_v he_o how_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o that_o support_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n at_o his_o death_n how_o abuse_v scorn_a reproach_v and_o handle_v in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o scurrilous_a manner_n oh_o admire_v all_o this_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v have_v there_o be_v any_o gall_n in_o this_o dove_n any_o envy_n in_o christ_n will_v he_o have_v empty_v himself_o thus_o to_o make_v thou_o full_a will_v he_o have_v become_v poor_a to_o make_v thou_o rich_a oh_o than_o if_o envy_n at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o be_v he_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o it_o must_v need_v fill_v thou_o with_o confusion_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v often_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n might_n have_v it_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n disciple_n not_o by_o miracle_n not_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o love_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v also_o for_o faith_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o justification_n so_o love_v in_o the_o low_a of_o sanctification_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v to_o have_v idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la to_o make_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o bad_a thing_n common_a yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lover_n be_v not_o where_o it_o animate_v so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o love_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o love_n envy_v not_o love_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o oh_o then_o if_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o among_o christian_n every_o word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o love_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o then_o what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n be_v envy_n which_o break_v these_o silken_a cord_n when_o these_o hellish_a motion_n of_o envy_n stir_v in_o thou_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o envy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o love_n so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o envy_n be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o object_n to_o look_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o charity_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o abhor_v to_o take_v this_o toad_n of_o envy_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o second_o there_o be_v still_o further_a abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o every_o one_o and_o his_o cleave_a foot_n to_o make_v division_n and_o wrangling_n this_o you_o hear_v this_o wisdom_n viz._n whereby_o man_n make_v strife_n and_o envy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o oh_o then_o what_o accord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n or_o good_a man_n in_o the_o face_n that_o have_v this_o devilish_a temper_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o bafilisk_n do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n that_o because_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damn_v he_o yet_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o other_o sin_n of_o drunkeness_n and_o uncleanness_n turn_v man_n into_o beast_n but_o this_o of_o envy_n do_v into_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o constant_a full_a power_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n and_o temptation_n be_v far_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o a_o beastly_a profane_a man_n three_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n a_o fountaine-sinne_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o through_o envy_n they_o stone_v paul_n through_o envy_n they_o murder_v christ_n all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n do_v burn_v with_o envy_n themselves_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n hence_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v aim_v at_o that_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o now_o he_o name_v not_o the_o general_n but_o particularize_v in_o envy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o many_o sin_n for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam_fw-la 3_o 16._o nay_o not_o only_o personal_a private_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o but_o all_o public_a misery_n common_o begin_v from_o this_o spark_n of_o envy_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o ambitious_a man_n the_o church_n be_v cut_v inpeices_o like_o the_o levite_n wife_n through_o envy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o have_v cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n whereby_o any_o society_n be_v compact_v together_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v out_o this_o incendiary_n and_o boutefeu_n from_o all_o church_n and_o state_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n mat._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tare_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o grudge_v at_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n four_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a torment_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n now_o this_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a gibbett_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o form_v that_o be_v throw_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n his_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a hell_n he_o have_v a_o torture_a within_o he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o devil_n be_v pull_v of_o he_o the_o heathen_a observe_v it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o find_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o so_o many_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v they_o to_o wicked_a man_n where_o envy_n
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
and_o affection_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v about_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n about_o which_o man_n have_v understanding_n natural_o able_a to_o perceive_v and_o will_n natural_o able_a to_o choose_v the_o thing_n persuade_v but_o preach_v be_v about_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n have_v no_o understanding_n to_o believe_v nor_o no_o heart_n to_o receive_v but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n else_o we_o miscarry_v so_o you_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o sermon_n as_o to_o humane_a oration_n your_o own_o understanding_n your_o own_o natural_a part_n be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o wisdom_n say_v lactantius_n the_o former_a to_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o second_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o be_v untaught_a undeceived_a before_o we_o come_v to_o know_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o increase_n must_v be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v humility_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o whole_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n first_o the_o minister_n that_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n for_o alas_o what_o have_v they_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n it_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v have_v follower_n and_o admirer_n the_o manichee_n say_v their_o master_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o manna_n the_o donatist_n will_v swear_v by_o the_o head_n of_o donatus_n as_o people_n do_v solemn_o by_o god_n to_o show_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o now_o that_o man_n though_o great_o exalt_v by_o god_n may_v be_v humble_a he_o have_v reserve_v all_o success_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o have_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v or_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 45._o viz._n convert_v because_o man_n he_o give_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a service_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v many_o eminent_a preacher_n as_o he_o do_v some_o eminent_a woman_n go_v barren_a they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o vain_a they_o go_v childless_a to_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o again_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n also_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n as_o michal_n say_v now_o god_n will_v bless_v i_o because_o i_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v now_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v such_o preach_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n they_o may_v ravish_v you_o they_o may_v great_o move_v you_o but_o you_o rest_v on_o these_o mere_o find_v no_o success_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o after_o humane_a consideration_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o know_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v after_o such_o carnal_a respect_n that_o be_v admirable_a preach_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o god_n make_v spiritual_o to_o prosper_v in_o thy_o soul_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o success_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o we_o may_v easy_o provoke_v god_n to_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n into_o a_o wilderness_n increase_n now_o that_o god_n may_v give_v increase_n do_v these_o thing_n first_o bewail_v bypass_a unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n o_o lord_n how_o often_o have_v i_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o long_o have_v i_o go_v to_o sermon_n yet_o what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v my_o heart_n i_o say_v bewail_v this_o for_o nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o to_o curse_v the_o ministry_n unto_o thou_o than_o unfruitfulness_n the_o ground_n that_o often_o receive_v rain_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o why_o be_v isaiah_n send_v with_o that_o dreadful_a message_n isa_n 6._o to_o make_v man_n eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n fat_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o because_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v second_o love_v that_o preach_a which_o will_v more_o discover_v thyself_o to_o thyself_o which_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o deformity_n as_o sore_a eye_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n so_o many_o man_n have_v so_o much_o guilt_n within_o and_o live_v in_o so_o many_o secret_a corruption_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v the_o word_n come_v with_o all_o its_o might_n upon_o they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o with_o increase_n when_o thou_o love_v it_o not_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o home_n to_o thou_o can_v the_o plaster_n cure_n if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o sore_a they_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o antechrist_n be_v so_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n because_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o how_o then_o will_v god_n punish_v thou_o who_o hate_v and_o kick_v at_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v convert_v thou_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v paul_n gal._n 4.16_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o best_a operation_n have_v many_o time_n the_o unpleasant_a taste_n oh_o say_v then_o let_v the_o sermon_n smite_v i_o let_v it_o tell_v i_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o better_a three_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n come_v not_o prepossess_v with_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n with_o thy_o own_o good_a heart_n our_o saviour_n preach_v have_v no_o success_n though_o in_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n because_o his_o hearer_n be_v those_o that_o justify_v themselves_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n laodicea_n that_o think_v she_o want_v nothing_o be_v further_a from_o cure_n do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o well_o enough_o already_o i_o need_v no_o change_n say_v oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o for_o to_o day_n be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v that_o evil_a and_o folly_n in_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o never_o perceive_v be_v thou_o not_o yet_o to_o lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n it_o make_v all_o out_o of_o order_n use_v 1_o be_v it_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n then_o we_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inordinate_o cast_v down_o if_o people_n receive_v no_o divine_a stamp_n on_o they_o if_o we_o water_v not_o if_o we_o plant_v not_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o but_o when_o both_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n that_o be_v our_o misery_n not_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o according_a to_o his_o success_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o say_v paul_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v success_n more_o than_o all_o other_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n yea_o christ_n himself_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o this_o spiritual_a increase_n it_o can_v but_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v people_n damn_v themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o hinder_v a_o wilful_a people_n from_o destruction_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n sigh_v and_o mourn_v unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o increase_n how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v be_v in_o yourselves_o you_o do_v not_o what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o if_o the_o patient_a distemper_n himself_o wilful_o all_o the_o physic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o heavy_a curse_n why_o after_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v yet_o god_n give_v
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n they_o think_v to_o work_v and_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n virtus_fw-la mihi_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o ensis_fw-la quem_fw-la teâ—eo_fw-la and_o another_o ignavis_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o alas_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v mere_a fool_n for_o their_o very_a thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n god_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n laban_n have_v other_o thought_n esau_n other_o thought_n than_o they_o intend_v and_o as_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n so_o much_o less_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o stone_n when_o once_o fling_v away_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o man_n power_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n thus_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o counsel_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o it_o follow_v three_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n because_o it_o be_v only_o attentive_a to_o get_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v oh_o that_o the_o worm_n of_o this_o world_n will_v see_v how_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a luke_n 12.21_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a rich_a man_n who_o treasure_v up_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v what_o a_o conclusion_n the_o parable_n have_v from_o he_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n towards_o god_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n be_v every_o one_o yet_o how_o be_v this_o folly_n praise_v for_o wisdom_n in_o this_o world_n give_v they_o the_o pleasure_n the_o profit_n the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o world_n to_o come_v oh_o foolish_a man_n and_o unwise_a will_v thy_o wealth_n avail_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v thy_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n continue_v with_o thou_o when_o the_o pang_n and_o throb_n of_o death_n shall_v once_o surprise_v thou_o well_o go_v on_o and_o applaud_v thyself_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o greatness_n in_o thy_o abundance_n but_o know_v that_o if_o abide_v thus_o thou_o will_v die_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v damn_v a_o fool_n four_o they_o be_v active_o foolish_a because_o they_o be_v conceit_v of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o conceit_n himself_o wise_a and_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o such_o a_o man_n prov._n 26.12_o now_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o do_v reject_v sound_a counsel_n it_o count_v its_o own_o way_n and_o its_o own_o course_n better_a than_o what_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v advise_v unto_o therefore_o say_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o true_a scripture-wisdome_n you_o see_v christ_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o have_v all_o his_o counsel_n reject_v with_o scorn_n by_o the_o pharisee_n what_o flock_v will_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v one_o speak_v that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o assent_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v direct_v unto_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8.47_o as_o christ_n tell_v they_o herein_o than_o the_o lamentable_a folly_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v discover_v that_o it_o regard_v she_o own_o corrupt_a consultation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o more_o than_o god_n wisdom_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n thou_o be_v therefore_o to_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a principle_n all_o thy_o former_a conclusion_n before_o thou_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n five_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v folly_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o proclaim_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n to_o oppose_v god_n to_o set_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v call_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9.5_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o thus_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n do_v it_o can_v agree_v nor_o comply_v with_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n than_o these_o that_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o earthly_a wisdom_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o heretic_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a earthly_a wisdom_n too_o wise_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a statesman_n and_o pilot_n of_o commonwealth_n how_o difficult_o do_v they_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a though_o indeed_o none_o ever_o prove_v great_a fool_n than_o such_o for_o through_o oppose_a god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o julian_n at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o trust_v in_o that_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o thou_o which_o god_n account_v foolishness_n and_o will_v prove_v so_o in_o the_o late_a end_n six_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sad_a loser_n in_o the_o late_a end_n he_o that_o to_o enjoy_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n do_v lose_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o fool_n will_v he_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v condemn_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v lie_v eternal_o torment_v in_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n then_o they_o roar_v out_o we_o fool_v despise_v wisdom_n and_o hate_a instruction_n that_o be_v wisdom_n then_o which_o provide_v for_o eternity_n which_o look_v to_o the_o future_a and_o no_o earthly_a wisdom_n do_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o pull_v off_o that_o mask_n or_o paint_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v account_v wise_a but_o that_o man_n who_o god_n judge_v a_o fool_n and_o who_o be_v scorn_v as_o a_o fool_n but_o that_o man_n who_o god_n pronounce_v wise_a and_o true_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o all_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o vain_a by_o nature_n thou_o that_o by_o craft_n dissimulation_n and_o injustice_n think_v to_o enrich_v thyself_o thou_o applaude_v thyself_o for_o be_v so_o wise_a when_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fool_n that_o leave_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n for_o coal_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o forsake_v a_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o a_o break_a cistern_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v be_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o honour_n for_o one_o day_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a torment_a slave_n for_o ever_o after_o yet_o thus_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a be_v all_o wicked_a man_n pray_v then_o for_o wisdom_n from_o above_o entreat_v god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o earthly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o that_o christ_n reveal_v not_o himself_o to_o such_o god_n election_n be_v not_o of_o such_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o thyself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n active_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v its_o foolishness_n passive_o such_o which_o god_n befool_v or_o turn_v to_o folly_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o god_n do_v more_o resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o than_o such_o proud_a worldly_a wise_a man_n he_o delight_v wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o to_o be_v above_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o to_o outwit_v they_o as_o we_o say_v so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v little_a child_n
castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v numb_a 21.32_o and_o thus_o it_o denote_v such_o who_o by_o their_o worldly_a craft_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a in_o their_o counsel_n against_o god_n such_o god_n do_v beseige_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v and_o straigthen_v they_o take_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o joshua_n 7._o achaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o theft_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o malice_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v to_o their_o confusion_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o net_n or_o fetter_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v thus_o god_n he_o bind_v and_o ensnare_v man_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n as_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v 4._o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o hunter_n that_o use_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o net_n to_o take_v their_o beast_n in_o josh_n 44._o thus_o god_n lay_v snare_n and_o pit_n in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o most_o argus_n eye_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v or_o escape_v all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o peculiar_a efficacy_n in_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n make_v the_o word_n proper_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o we_o and_o make_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o thus_o all_o he_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o crafty_a man_n whereby_o they_o run_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v to_o accomplish_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n god_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o whereby_o the_o thing_n do_v contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o preter_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v god_n efficiency_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v in_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a sense_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a one_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n and_o they_o be_v common_o very_o active_a and_o busy_a they_o sleep_v not_o till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v mischief_n now_o when_o he_o say_v god_n take_v they_o in_o their_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o god_n overpower_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v instrumental_o as_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n explain_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n these_o spider_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o own_o web_n see_v isa_n 19.13_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n now_o many_o way_n do_v god_n take_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n craft_n first_o in_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v their_o end_n they_o attempt_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v always_o repulse_v as_o 2_o king_n 46.11_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v many_o time_n intend_v to_o entrap_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o be_v always_o disappoint_v which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n trouble_v say_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n be_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n of_o the_o great_a of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n julian_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v christian_n but_o galilean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a learning_n he_o put_v all_o the_o discouragement_n upon_o they_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n he_o be_v so_o strange_o kill_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n historian_n can_v tell_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n scatter_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o plot_n whereby_o they_o be_v confound_v second_o god_n when_o he_o do_v ruin_v they_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a conquest_n that_o can_v be_v when_o god_n overcome_v they_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n none_o like_o that_o because_o by_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n who_o sword_n it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a as_o those_o which_o make_v the_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o confusion_n we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o because_o of_o his_o great_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a enmity_n now_o wherein_o be_v he_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o craft_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o use_v all_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v he_o enter_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n before_o and_o so_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o plot_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v and_o thereby_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n so_o that_o by_o that_o very_a death_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o labour_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n how_o politic_a and_o crafty_a be_v they_o in_o their_o malicious_a design_n against_o joseph_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o those_o mean_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o further_o it_o three_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o snare_n that_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la mixturâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o madness_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o original_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o counsel_n as_o so_o many_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n eliphaz_n speak_v admirable_o to_o this_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o midnight_n see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o wilderness_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o isa_n 19.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o be_v drunken_a man_n fit_a for_o to_o advise_v to_o counsel_v to_o carry_v on_o any_o work_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o unto_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n but_o the_o next_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o true_a you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n object_n do_v not_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o bloody_a and_o deceilfull_a enemy_n how_o often_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n show_v that_o earthly_a crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n have_v accomplish_v many_o destructive_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o god_n own_o church_n and_o people_n have_v not_o antichrist_n by_o subtle_a deceivable_a way_n prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o crafty_a fox_n and_o subtle_a wolf_n many_o time_n worry_v and_o devour_v the_o poor_a innocent_a sheep_n all_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o first_o this_o be_v many_o time_n do_v and_o we_o through_o our_o ignorance_n answ_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal_n 111.2_o we_o many_o time_n take_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o come_v not_o to_o admiration_n the_o
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o why_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v thus_o after_o earthly_a good_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n have_v place_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o implant_v principle_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n yet_o the_o context_n do_v more_o evince_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v by_o prayer-wise_a to_o god_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v point_v so_o as_o to_o make_v signatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o the_o septuagint_n know_v better_a than_o the_o mâ—sorites_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o put_v samech_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o for_o alph_n as_o here_o nesah_n for_o new_a we_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o nes_z vixillum_fw-la that_o can_v not_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o impression_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o a_o manifestation_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v such_o a_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o gracious_a love_n to_o he_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o reconcile_v do_v willing_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o delight_v in_o observe_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o this_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n 44.3_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o so_o psal_n 99.15_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a heart_n hence_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o express_v a_o happy_a man_n by_o deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la god_n have_v look_v on_o such_o a_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v sometime_o signify_v only_o his_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v put_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o god_n face_n be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o good_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o man_n for_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v please_v with_o another_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o he_o look_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29.24_o thus_o when_o god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o man_n than_o the_o believer_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n he_o see_v not_o frown_n but_o smile_v in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o see_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o esau_n face_n be_v to_o jacob_n please_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o phrase_n do_v express_v and_o first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o guilt_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n see_v that_o imply_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o he_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o thing_n your_o iniquity_n divide_v between_o you_o and_o i_o hence_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v the_o expression_n be_v that_o it_o be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o imply_v that_o sin_n of_o itself_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o his_o eye_n not_o but_o that_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o every_o believer_n only_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o though_o god_n see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o chasten_v for_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n that_o david_n psal_n 32._o do_v only_o call_v this_o so_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n not_o who_o god_n make_v great_a rich_a and_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o who_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o the_o humble_a soul_n count_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o its_o sad_a agony_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n all_o the_o world_n do_v he_o no_o good_a all_o the_o creature_n that_o will_v comfort_v he_o do_v but_o as_o those_o that_o will_v give_v christ_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v david_n himself_o psal_n 5_o 1._o when_o in_o his_o great_a conflict_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n mind_v not_o his_o kingdom_n or_o honour_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n those_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o fly_v unto_o till_o therefore_o sin_n be_v remove_v god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n belong_v unto_o we_o second_o in_o this_o be_v employ_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v towards_o we_o than_o he_o be_v gracious_a then_o his_o eye_n his_o face_n be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o revive_a when_o david_n be_v reconcile_v to_o absolom_n then_o it_o be_v no_o long_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o his_o father_n bowel_n long_o to_o see_v he_o he_o again_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n desire_v than_o that_o god_n face_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v reconcile_v with_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o lie_v under_o god_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n gen._n 4.14_o cain_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o because_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v wheresoever_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o david_n pray_v for_o this_o often_o then_o be_v that_o man_n estate_n bless_v and_o happy_a god_n be_v then_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n be_v then_o reconcile_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v there_o may_v arise_v many_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n there_o may_v be_v sad_a and_o gloomy_a day_n but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v on_o his_o child_n than_o no_o darkness_n no_o tempest_n no_o sad_a temptation_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o have_v the_o beautiful_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n if_o he_o give_v peace_n none_o can_v hinder_v it_o three_o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n in_o time_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v total_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o face_n can_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o can_v desire_v therefore_o when_o david_n pray_v here_o he_o do_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ask_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v this_o and_o have_v all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o single_a mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o particular_a comfort_n
fiducial_a and_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o reason_n and_o understand_v be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o man_n though_o he_o can_v also_o sentire_fw-la faith_n as_o it_o do_v thus_o rely_v on_o christ_n it_o justify_v but_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n it_o in_o able_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o trust_n which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a and_o impotent_a can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v like_a ivy_n that_o can_v grow_v of_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o trust_n be_v whole_o carnal_a he_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o support_v himself_o with_o some_o bladder_n or_o stilt_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v he_o but_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o david_n many_o time_n use_v this_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n glorify_v god_n then_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o grace_n then_o of_o faith_n have_v this_o peculiar_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o rest_n and_o sole_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o that_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a confidence_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n require_v to_o put_v forth_o this_o as_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n second_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v its_o general_a object_n and_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o adequate_a object_n the_o general_a object_n be_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n want_v or_o the_o body_n want_v whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n be_v thou_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n this_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v mat._n 6._o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v whole_o in_o god_n provision_n who_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a property_n to_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o have_v this_o be_v david_n harp_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o soul_n divide_v and_o torment_v care_n but_o from_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o catholocum_n it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n to_o all_o exercise_n to_o all_o dejection_n and_o hence_o when_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v dependence_n on_o god_n but_o then_o faith_n as_o its_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o noble_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o look_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o work_v or_o labour_v but_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o outward_a necessity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n all_o thy_o distrustful_a and_o divide_v thought_n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o child_n my_o health_n or_o any_o other_o straight_o i_o be_o in_o three_o the_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o exercise_n be_v twofold_a god_n promise_v and_o god_n power_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o thy_o deject_a and_o repine_a thought_n arise_v within_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v god_n promise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o carnal_a presumption_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o work_v nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v yet_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n then_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v soon_o fail_v than_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n make_v for_o many_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o confide_v in_o god_n as_o david_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o absolom_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o calamity_n take_v away_o such_o a_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o may_v make_v every_o believer_n say_v i_o know_v either_o god_n will_v take_v this_o affliction_n away_o or_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n of_o quietness_n enough_o within_o thou_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o all_o our_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1_o for_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o now_o how_o must_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o prayer_n about_o temporal_a thing_n pray_v without_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o even_o in_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v as_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o say_v he_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v neither_o must_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o or_o the_o equivalent_a this_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o and_o true_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o his_o power_n also_o that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o call_v thing_n as_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v if_o we_o think_v the_o temptation_n too_o great_a the_o affliction_n too_o desperate_a than_o we_o can_v put_v any_o assurance_n in_o god_n four_o we_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n
the_o affliction_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o we_o do_v then_o preach_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o straits_n we_o shall_v not_o profane_o slight_v they_o and_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o grief_n under_o his_o chastisement_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sinful_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v three_o this_o stoical_a senslesness_n be_v not_o a_o gracious_a calmeness_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n it_o be_v from_o some_o pretnded_a innocency_n and_o menâ—al_a ability_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o so_o resolute_o against_o all_o danger_n we_o may_v see_v by_o sâ—necae's_n expression_n that_o those_o sublime_a affectation_n do_v arise_v from_o self-presumption_n but_o the_o christian_a confidence_n have_v its_o cause_n whole_o from_o without_o they_o be_v most_o diffident_a in_o themselves_o even_o when_o most_o confident_a you_o see_v david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n whensoever_o he_o proclaim_v exceed_v quietness_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v still_o from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o helper_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o original_n of_o these_o two_o confidence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o within_o the_o other_o from_o without_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a puff_n and_o inflate_v tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mere_a bubble_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v break_v but_o the_o other_o solid_a and_o endure_a be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o god_n strength_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o christ_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a whereas_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v weak_a yea_o paul_n find_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o last_o this_o philosophical_a boldness_n be_v only_o for_o carnal_a and_o vain_a end_n it_o be_v for_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o see_v david_n psalm_n breathe_v forth_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n continual_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o own_v but_o god_n power_n whereas_o whatsoever_o these_o ape_n of_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n do_v it_o be_v for_o vain_a applause_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n even_o under_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o support_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n as_o too_o great_a a_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o name_n so_o that_o the_o wonderful_a strength_n and_o consolation_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n do_v abound_v be_v accompany_v with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n at_o that_o very_a time_n confidence_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o general_a disease_n of_o all_o people_n almost_o and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o though_o afflict_v though_o strike_v with_o disease_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o several_a way_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v yea_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o down_o and_o drink_v and_o make_v myself_o merry_a sing_v not_o care_n only_o but_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n away_o be_v not_o this_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o they_o run_v to_o merry_a company_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o chase_v away_o any_o sorrowful_a thought_n and_o think_v their_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v carnal_a pleasure_n but_o let_v not_o the_o profane_a jolly_a and_o secure_a man_n boast_v in_o this_o for_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o heaven_n than_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n from_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o first_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mere_a brutish_a stupidity_n there_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o adamant_n so_o that_o as_o these_o melt_v not_o into_o water_n by_o any_o art_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o stupid_a sinner_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o though_o never_o so_o afflict_v though_o a_o fool_n be_v pounce_v in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v no_o more_o learn_v under_o affliction_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o call_v this_o man_n his_o confidence_n but_o his_o sottishness_n his_o stupidity_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o the_o drunkard_n solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 23.34_o 35._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o they_o have_v strike_v he_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o so_o that_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n a_o senseless_a sottish_a drunkard_n be_v tumble_v in_o the_o street_n and_o trample_v upon_o yet_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o such_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v these_o benumb_a sinner_n even_o like_o the_o wanton_a calf_n that_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o while_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n whereas_o holy_a confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o exact_a tenderness_n and_o heavenly_a feel_n as_o of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o also_o of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n second_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o it_o come_v from_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n so_o from_o desperate_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n may_v every_o moment_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o oh_o how_o quick_o will_v their_o jollity_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n common_o go_v together_o yea_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v through_o the_o blindness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o deep_a ditch_n and_o dangerous_a hole_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o therefore_o observe_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n disease_n or_o danger_n have_v such_o security_n upon_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o miserable_a poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a nature_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o ease_n they_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o more_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o more_o holy_a security_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o believer_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o ephs_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o the_o more_o this_o be_v know_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o quiet_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o first_o while_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n be_v fresh_a and_o terrible_a upon_o they_o while_o the_o law_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o calm_a and_o serene_a spirit_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o that_o scripture_n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v three_o the_o security_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v arise_v from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v have_v they_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o future_a expect_v no_o good_a hereafter_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o desperate_a fool-hardinesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n while_o they_o may_v they_o expect_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n